deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v schismatic_n to_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o church_n with_o catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n particular_a or_o general_a he_o say_v that_o universal_a schism_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v always_o wicked_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o division_n from_o she_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 48._o his_o word_n be_v these_o sâ—_n possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliqui_fw-la habere_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la if_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o commuion_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n even_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o schism_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v wicked_a but_o still_o he_o confound_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a with_o separation_n which_o be_v many_o time_n lawful_a i_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o use_n not_o according_a to_o its_o derivation_n hear_v r.c._n confession_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v in_o this_o survey_n neither_o indeed_o can_v there_o by_o any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a apply_v but_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v separate_v but_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v if_o they_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o erroneous_a church_n be_v still_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n either_o this_o church_n have_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_a with_o he_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n for_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n may_v err_v or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a she_o can_v err_v universal_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o inferior_a error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v but_o for_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o all_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a point_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o separate_v from_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n without_o criminous_a schism_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o put_v r._n c._n in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o untouched_a as_o this_o that_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v lawful_o suspend_v or_o withdraw_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o that_o catholic_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n that_o inferior_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o subtract_v communion_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o special_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n abuse_n will_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v only_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vindication_n 5._o that_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v that_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n both_o by_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o never_o see_v his_o treatise_n but_o i_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o proof_n well_o enough_o schismatic_n i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatic_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a or_o suppose_a superior_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n for_o that_o observation_n and_o suffer_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o greek_n calends_o my_o assertion_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sentence_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v censure_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o show_v who_o judge_v they_o when_o and_o where_o or_o that_o they_o be_v censure_v at_o all_o i_o show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n true_a say_v he_o church_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o africa_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o altogether_o do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n all_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o that_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n be_v i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o the_o virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v these_o multitude_n of_o disperse_a christian_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v not_o sleight_v they_o so_o much_o i_o confess_v that_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v difference_n also_o of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n yet_o these_o lesser_a inconsiderable_a difference_n can_v
assent_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v not_o legal_o establish_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o other_o legal_a establishment_n can_v there_o be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v indeed_o but_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whether_o for_o not_o assent_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n will_v require_v further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a assertion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v free_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n suppress_v under_o king_n charles_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n as_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v have_v say_v oppress_v i_o can_v not_o say_v suppress_v the_o external_a splendour_n be_v abate_v when_o the_o barony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o king_n charles_n himself_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o english_a church_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o one_o or_o both_o house_n without_o authority_n royal_a he_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o a_o dead_a church_n deaâ—_n and_o i_o the_o advocate_n of_o a_o dead_a church_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v dead_a in_o winter_n when_o they_o want_v their_o leaf_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o i_o see_v a_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o greeness_n of_o the_o leaf_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n where_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o expect_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a season_n stay_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v the_o catastrophe_n the_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o the_o flood_n have_v beaton_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o light_n be_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o dead_a while_o the_o catholic_n church_n survive_v persecution_n last_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o matter_n of_o state_n what_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v in_o knotty_a question_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o some_o as_o their_o church_n can_v never_o show_v wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v may_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n or_o the_o list_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o that_o paw_n guess_v at_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o perhaps_o all_o this_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o our_o church_n be_v not_o demolish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o our_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n expose_v to_o sale_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o refusal_n of_o a_o schismatical_a covenant_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o delinquency_n have_v be_v beggar_a how_o many_o necessitate_a to_o turn_v mechanic_n or_o day-laborer_n how_o many_o starve_a how_o many_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v how_o many_o have_v be_v imprison_v how_o many_o banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o drive_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v his_o ten_o section_n be_v a_o summary_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v 10._o wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o weight_n that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o catholic_n be_v every_o where_o and_o heretic_n every_o where_o but_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o heretic_n different_a every_o where_o if_o by_o catholic_n he_o understand_v roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o every_o where_o not_o in_o russia_n nor_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o except_v some_o handful_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o toleration_n not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v these_o ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la 61._o sicut_fw-la in_o africa_n ubi_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la istis_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o in_o africa_n where_o you_o be_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v you_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n st._n augustine_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o rather_o universal_a than_o any_o sect_n or_o all_o sect_n put_v together_o if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unite_v every_o where_o and_o we_o be_v different_a every_o where_o nothing_o less_o you_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o pretend_a head_n which_o some_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v more_o some_o less_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o discipline_n beside_o of_o who_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o novatian_o arrian_n patripassian_o valentinian_o patrician_n apellite_n marcionite_n ophites_n all_o which_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o do_v separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o do_v our_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o condemn_v no_o other_o chap._n 3._o whether_o protestant_n be_v author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n schism_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o state_v the_o question_n to_o proof_n where_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o r._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n i_o produce_v first_o the_o solemn_a unanimous_a resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n second_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o our_o national_a synod_n three_o six_o or_o seven_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n four_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o prime_a roman_n catholic_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o print_a book_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o speech_n in_o their_o institution_n five_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n testify_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n book_n last_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n wherein_o he_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n so_o as_o apparent_o we_o be_v chase_v away_o from_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n 1538._o and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o tug_v to_o break_v such_o a_o six-fold_n cord_n as_o this_o be_v what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o not_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o first_o ground_n pro_fw-la confess_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a
and_o necessity_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n at_o least_o with_o his_o council_n and_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kiâ—gdome_n when_o all_o these_o unanimous_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o have_v prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n shall_v a_o foreign_a prelate_n and_o he_o not_o only_o interest_v but_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o send_v his_o suspect_a emissary_n more_o frequent_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o kingdom_n a_o pit_n be_v dig_v true_a but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v they_o who_o dig_v it_o the_o queen_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o cover_v it_o by_o her_o proclamation_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o premonish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o danger_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o superior_n will_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o thrust_v out_o their_o emissary_n upon_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o their_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o celestial_a reward_n their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o queen_n say_v further_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o silly_a priest_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n but_o their_o superior_n be_v they_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v commit_v the_o full_a and_o free_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n so_o first_o r._n c._n insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o queen_n speech_n who_o she_o execute_v she_o execute_v none_o she_o condemn_v none_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v in_o her_o long_a reign_n of_o above_o forty_o four_o year_n be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o expression_n will_v have_v fit_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n much_o better_a second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n whereas_o the_o queen_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n can_v none_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v practiser_n and_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o be_v none_o guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o only_o they_o who_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v instrument_n in_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o engineer_n who_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v just_o for_o act_v their_o part_n in_o it_o yea_o without_o practise_v or_o act_v the_o very_a concealment_n of_o treason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n for_o not_o discover_v it_o last_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n but_o their_o superior_n be_v they_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emissary_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a disposure_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n so_o she_o make_v the_o superior_n and_o some_o other_o who_o weâ—e_v most_o busy_a most_o subtle_a and_o most_o affect_a among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o grand_a traitor_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o silly_a priest_n she_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o executer_n of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o shoot_v those_o bolt_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o pull_v the_o chestnut_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o their_o naked_a finger_n for_o their_o superior_n to_o eat_v what_o deal_n may_v other_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o citation_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cast_v undeserved_a dirt_n upon_o majesty_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o natural_a princess_n under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o who_o just_a government_n they_o first_o behold_v the_o light_n it_o may_v serve_v as_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o undue_a cite_v testimony_n and_o authority_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a position_n and_o practice_n produce_v severe_a law_n and_o that_o i_o wish_v all_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o overrigorous_a statute_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n make_v against_o catholic_n be_v cruel_a and_o unâ—ust_a he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v it_n seem_v for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o though_o my_o wish_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o justify_v they_o upon_o this_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v destiture_n of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o its_o own_o conservation_n that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v indifferent_o both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o we_o that_o law_n which_o be_v just_o enact_v may_v be_v over-rigorous_o execute_v when_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v i_o wish_v the_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v law_n write_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a coercion_n will_v have_v suffice_v then_o for_o a_o remedy_n the_o necessity_n be_v abate_v i_o wish_v the_o rigour_n may_v be_v likewise_o abate_v to_o divide_v their_o law_n and_o our_o law_n or_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o contrary_n to_o what_o i_o say_v when_o i_o wish_v all_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o overrigorous_a statute_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n he_o add_v that_o perhaps_o my_o own_o persecution_n have_v teach_v i_o this_o lenity_n at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n which_o even_o now_o he_o deny_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n do_v commit_v much_o to_o my_o hand_n the_o political_a regiment_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o all_o that_o time_n let_v he_o name_v one_o roman_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v either_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n of_o twelve_o penny_n for_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o penal_a statute_n if_o he_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a persecution_n that_o teach_v i_o that_o lenity_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o roman_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o only_o the_o titular_a archbishop_n of_o cashell_n who_o be_v indeed_o imprison_v for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n not_o only_o upon_o suspicion_n but_o upon_o information_n out_o of_o spain_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a person_n upon_o my_o representation_n be_v dismiss_v let_v no_o man_n hence_o imagine_v that_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n we_o do_v our_o work_n by_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o successful_a mean_n then_o penal_a law_n by_o build_v of_o church_n and_o mansion_n house_n for_o minister_n by_o introduce_v a_o learned_a clergy_n by_o enjoin_v they_o residence_n by_o afford_v they_o countenance_n and_o protection_n and_o mean_n of_o hospitality_n by_o plant_v and_o order_v school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o by_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n ward_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o sedition_n mask_v under_o the_o wizard_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n chap._n 4._o 1_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n i_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a church_n church_n &_o he_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n church_n yet_o without_o any_o legal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o west_n i_o show_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v this_o honourable_a presidency_n into_o monarchical_a power_n but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v be_v in_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o prescription_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v capable_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o prescription_n for_o it_o that_o the_o british_a saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n successive_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prelate_n call_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n receive_v appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o
jussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la petrus_n ita_fw-la figeret_fw-la romae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la absolute_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la because_o some_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o premonition_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v likewise_o open_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o fix_v his_o chair_n or_o see_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o judge_v reader_n free_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a altogether_o to_o a_o profess_a swear_a vassal_n and_o partial_a advocate_n well_o feed_v by_o the_o party_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o build_v but_o faint_o upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a presumption_n licet_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v â—ell_o have_v omit_v his_o peradventure_o wherefore_o doubt_v that_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n he_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n ex_fw-la ass_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n when_o any_o papal_a privilege_n be_v controvert_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o neither_o so_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o right_a question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v right_a but_o for_o humane_a right_n they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o cocksure_a the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o s._n peter_n himself_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o continue_a bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o more_o help_v then_o the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v descend_v and_o deign_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o by_o institution_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o general_a institution_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o they_o do_v not_o quit_v it_o by_o a_o formal_a resignation_n as_o we_o do_v this_o have_v be_v to_o limit_v their_o apostolical_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o limit_v but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o depute_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n during_o their_o absence_n retain_v still_o a_o habitual_a cure_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n after_o such_o a_o deputation_n they_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o former_o thus_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n so_o dispose_v the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n to_o a_o rector_n that_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o principal_a rector_n when_o he_o be_v present_a saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n as_o much_o as_o he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v rome_n after_o he_o first_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o still_o continue_v the_o principal_a rector_n of_o that_o church_n linus_n &_o clemens_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v a_o rector_n have_v two_o benefice_n die_v upon_o the_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o die_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o i_o confess_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o plurality_n because_o his_o commission_n be_v illimited_a otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v rector_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o can_v die_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n yet_o he_o die_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o history_n st._n peter_n at_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v rome_n in_o probability_n to_o weather_n out_o that_o storm_n which_o do_v hang_v then_o over_o his_o head_n in_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o former_a persecution_n if_o this_o purpose_n have_v take_v effect_n then_o by_o their_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o another_o capacity_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v chancellor_n of_o england_n another_o bishop_n dies_z chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n must_v their_o respective_a successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n or_o of_o that_o university_n no_o the_o right_a of_o donation_n devolve_v either_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o to_o the_o society_n so_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o one_o who_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o belong_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n invest_v with_o imperial_a power_n to_o name_n or_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n if_o they_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a or_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v design_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n or_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o pre-eminence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v sovereingty_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o connivance_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o saint_n mark_v as_o st._n peter_n disciple_n and_o antioch_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n to_o which_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n great_a privilege_n be_v due_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o add_v two_o new_a protopatriarch_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v propose_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o settle_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o a_o judiciary_n power_n throughout_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 4._o hitherto_o r._n c._n have_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o fall_v on_o a_o point_n that_o be_v material_a indeed_o as_o to_o this_o ground_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o complain_v that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v remain_v if_o so_o few_o do_v remain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n his_o
a_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o criminous_a schism_n clear_v the_o english_a law_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o s._n w._n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n london_n print_v by_o k._n h._n for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o offer_v this_o second_o treatise_n of_o schism_n to_o thy_o serious_a view_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o late_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o myself_o or_o rather_o both_o be_v vindication_n of_o both_o in_o vindicate_v the_o church_n then_o i_o do_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o in_o vindicate_v myself_o now_o i_o do_v vindicate_v the_o church_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o judge_n the_o most_o moderate_a man_n be_v scarce_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o honour_v my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v at_o who_o breast_n i_o be_v nourish_v and_o in_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v to_o die_v bee_n by_o the_o instict_a of_o nature_n do_v love_n their_o hive_n and_o bird_n their_o nest_n but_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o according_a to_o my_o uttermost_a talon_n and_o poor_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a truth_n impartial_o without_o either_o favour_n or_o prejudice_v the_o two_o capital_a enemy_n of_o right_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o which_o like_o a_o fall_v mirror_n do_v represent_v thing_n fair_a and_o straight_a than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o have_v truth_n for_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n but_o error_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o bias_n it_o have_v be_v desire_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o common_a saviour_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v always_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o this_o desire_n of_o unity_n may_v have_v produce_v some_o unwilling_a error_n of_o love_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o the_o wilful_a love_n of_o error_n in_o question_n of_o a_o inferior_a natu_fw-la re_fw-la christ_n regard_v a_o charitaable_a intention_n much_o more_o than_o a_o right_a opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n which_o if_o some_o of_o late_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o a_o fancy_n i_o can_v help_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorace_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o â—his_v catholic_a church_n or_o what_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v my_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n although_o i_o shall_v unwitting_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o this_o cordial_a submission_n be_v a_o implicit_a retractation_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o it_o he_o father_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n both_o from_o i_o 〈…〉_z and_o sincere_o 〈…〉_z â—th_v likewâ—_n 〈…〉_z representative_a 〈…〉_z general_a council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o until_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o and_o to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n final_o i_o crave_v this_o favour_n from_o the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o because_o the_o surveier_n have_v oversee_v almost_o all_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o candid_o do_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o as_o that_o scale_n must_v needs_o settle_v down_o whereinto_o most_o weight_n be_v put_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n a_o answer_n to_o r._n c._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n i_o examine_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o r._n c._n his_o undertake_n this_o survey_n 1_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v his_o complaint_n of_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a book_n have_v all_o his_o own_o note_n by_o he_o and_o such_o store_n of_o excellent_a library_n in_o paris_n at_o his_o command_n than_o which_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v more_o few_o so_o good_a certain_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o behalf_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n neither_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o his_o motive_n to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v know_v he_o long_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n among_o our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n and_o do_v esteem_v his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o treatise_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la pedem_fw-la figit_fw-la say_v a_o great_a father_n the_o weary_a ox_n tread_v deep_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v reconcile_v namely_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o defer_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n may_v spread_v further_o and_o become_v more_o incurable_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o new_a worth_n answer_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o other_o english_a minister_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n in_o any_o especial_a treatise_n yes_o diverse_a he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v the_o treatise_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a be_v the_o way_n so_o unbeaten_a and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v trivial_a nothing_o new_a that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o hope_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_n he_o who_o disparage_v the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n through_o his_o adversary_n side_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o survey_v over_o hasty_o he_o do_v quite_o oversee_v all_o our_o principal_a evidence_n and_o the_o chief_a firmament_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v quite_o omit_v they_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a now_o &_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o five_o observable_a point_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o my_o book_n then_o he_o must_v have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n his_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n or_o a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n can_v these_o be_v
and_o near_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v renounce_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o we_o because_o they_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o britain_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o after_o age_n without_o manifest_a usurpation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o wave_v it_o and_o implicit_o quit_v it_o present_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n disuse_n in_o law_n forfeit_v a_o office_n as_o well_o as_o abuse_v but_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o upstart_n innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n so_o have_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o universal_a care_n and_o presidency_n in_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universality_n of_o power_n but_o for_o all_o ancient_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n none_o exclude_v not_o the_o roman_n itself_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o joint_a belief_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n with_o they_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o use_v the_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a church_n to_o choose_v out_o such_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o ourselves_o and_o most_o conducible_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o be_v advancement_n of_o order_n modesty_n decency_n gravity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adjument_n to_o attention_n and_o devotion_n furtherance_n of_o edification_n help_v of_o memory_n exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o the_o leaf_n that_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n the_o shâ—ll_a that_o preserve_v the_o kernel_n of_o religion_n from_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o render_v religion_n sordid_a and_o sluttish_a nor_o yet_o light_a and_o garish_a but_o comely_a and_o venerable_a last_o sacrament_n for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n we_o have_v forsake_v no_o sacrament_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o refuse_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o catholic_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o mention_n though_o we_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v one_o unto_o another_o yea_o though_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o without_o manifest_a imperfection_n whilst_o sinful_a duty_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n under_o this_o caution_n we_o still_o retain_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o roman_a catholic_n if_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n in_o their_o church_n we_o baptize_v they_o not_o we_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o wherein_o then_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o ancient_a communion_n of_o genuine_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o septinary_a number_n and_o suppositious_a sacrament_n which_o yet_o we_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o useful_a and_o religious_a rite_n but_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o sinful_a injunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a where_o the_o people_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n as_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n as_o their_o injunction_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o adore_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o do_v ready_o assent_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o last_o as_o their_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sacrament_n that_o do_v forsake_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o for_o these_o innovation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o advise_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n but_o no_o separation_n his_o three_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o protestant_n vary_v in_o give_v the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o their_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o that_o preach_v indulgence_n since_o some_o other_o give_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n other_o give_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a creed_n other_o other_o cause_n which_o variety_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o true_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o pardoner_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o order_n and_o the_o passionate_a heat_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o high_a mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v confess_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n protestant_n but_o much_o more_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_z which_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o a_o treasury_n shall_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sacrify_v blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o but_o the_o injunction_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o or_o the_o new_a article_n since_o comprise_v in_o that_o creed_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o sundry_a other_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n all_o put_v together_o which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o some_o protestant_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o separation_n but_o we_o in_o england_n be_v first_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o these_o abuse_n be_v perhaps_o not_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o not_o plead_v all_o at_o once_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la 19_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n his_o four_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o a_o syllogism_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a schismatic_n but_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n therefore_o prostant_n be_v true_a schismatic_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o change_n
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
but_o doubtful_o and_o upon_o supposition_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n 191._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o testify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v and_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o doctor_n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a neither_o doctor_n potter_n nor_o master_n chillingworth_n do_v ever_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 273._o but_o from_o some_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n from_o some_o in_o another_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n teâ—t_fw-la be_v no_o error_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n give_v not_o much_o more_o latitude_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v right_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 302._o let_v master_n chillingworth_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unite_v but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o particular_a protestant_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o all_o disputable_a question_n we_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n perhaps_o as_o many_o real_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o grecian_n or_o between_o we_o and_o themselves_o but_o only_o they_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_v the_o one_o heresy_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o scholastical_a question_n 13._o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o fault_n at_o a_o time_n able_a to_o break_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n first_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n from_o schism_n but_o not_o other_o protestant_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o their_o reformation_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o foreign_a particular_a church_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v few_o circumstance_n give_v the_o sentence_n easy_o but_o seldom_o just_o he_o add_v that_o either_o it_o argue_v little_a charity_n in_o i_o or_o little_a skill_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o scotish_n and_o french_a huguenot_n 3._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o silence_n because_o i_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o require_v as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o make_v variance_n prov._n 6.16_o if_o the_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v my_o only_a reason_n why_o do_v i_o not_o defend_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o some_o german_a protestant_n all_o which_o have_v bishop_n but_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o much_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_o oblige_v bishop_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v tumultuary_a reformation_n make_v by_o a_o giddy_a ignorant_a multitude_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o seditious_a orator_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o often_o use_v ill_a agent_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n jehu_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o god_n use_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o treason_n of_o judas_n become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n tanquam_fw-la trigonus_fw-la in_o tetragono_fw-la and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o calumniate_v that_o for_o a_o papal_a innovation_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n european_n african_n asiatic_n indian_n many_o of_o which_o never_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o because_o i_o esteem_v they_o church_n not_o complete_o form_v do_v i_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o esteem_v they_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o account_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n no_o such_o thing_n first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a person_n among_o they_o who_o do_v passionate_o affect_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o myself_o that_o their_o church_n will_v never_o be_v right_o settle_v until_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o door_n of_o christianity_n a_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a baptism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n or_o shall_v i_o censure_v these_o as_o schismatic_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o approve_v it_o and_o want_v it_o only_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o some_o place_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v of_o another_o communion_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v with_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v petition_v for_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o place_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v away_o bishop_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o regiment_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o their_o republic_n or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v none_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o want_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o desire_n nor_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a innovation_n and_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o gross_a schism_n material_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o schismatical_a to_o desert_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o one_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o mitigate_v this_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o they_o have_v be_v mistaught_a and_o misinform_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o nâ—tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
make_v that_o proposition_n heretical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o ever_o heretical_a nor_o increase_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o number_n or_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v be_v undeniable_a true_a first_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a in_o itself_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o actual_a belief_n whereof_o christian_n can_v never_o be_v save_v counsel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o romanist_n believe_v a_o general_a council_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o foal_n ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o also_o without_o his_o concurrenee_n to_o have_v often_o err_v actual_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n after_o stephen_n have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tybur_n platina_n it_o become_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o follow_a pope_n either_o to_o infringe_v or_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v this_o act_n of_o stephen_n a_o error_n mere_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o principal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v deleble_a we_o know_v no_o such_o confirmation_n needful_a nor_o of_o any_o more_o force_n than_o the_o single_a vote_n of_o a_o prime_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o a_o council_n unconfirmed_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o mesnage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o r_o c._n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n other_o of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v because_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o sum_n i_o know_v no_o such_o virtual_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_n antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o i_o owe_v obedience_n at_o least_o of_o acquiescence_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o i_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a church_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o far_a infallable_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o be_v salvation_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o i_o use_v this_o as_o a_o artifice_n or_o subterfuge_n to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o know_v none_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o i_o do_v free_o promise_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o none_o that_o be_v true_o general_a which_o he_o shall_v produce_v in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o occidental_a counsel_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v general_a necessary_a my_o other_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o be_v until_o god_n give_v another_o opportunity_n and_o another_o council_n sit_v wherein_o he_o may_v lawful_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n propose_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v divine_a truth_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n paul_n woe_n 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n because_o my_o superior_a be_v not_o infallible_a if_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o must_v i_o needs_o oppose_v he_o public_o or_o otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o discretion_n to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o some_o dangerous_a question_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v or_o bury_v divine_a truth_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o authority_n suspend_v a_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n must_v he_o needs_o preach_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o or_o else_o be_v guilty_a of_o st._n paul_n woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o bellarmine_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n do_v determine_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v 2._o or_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o err_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v obedient_o of_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o i_o observe_v that_o duty_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v there_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o passive_a obedience_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v where_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n 9_o i_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o british_a english_a &_o scotish_n bishop_n ordination_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v he_o except_v against_o every_o word_n of_o this_o first_o against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n because_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o a_o default_n here_o also_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o mix_a ordination_n as_o partly_o papistical_a partly_o protestanticall_a he_o err_v the_o whole_a heaven_n breadth_n from_o my_o meaning_n before_o austin_n preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n ancient_a british_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a scotish_n bishop_n who_o have_v their_o several_a line_n of_o succession_n to_o which_o austin_n add_v english_a bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o three_o succession_n these_o three_o be_v distinct_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o succession_n so_o as_o every_o english_a bishop_n now_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o british_a scotish_n and_o english_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o mix_a ordination_n establish_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o child_n he_o mistake_v king_n be_v never_o child_n nor_o minor_n while_o they_o have_v good_a tutor_n and_o good_a councillor_n be_v he_o more_o a_o child_n than_o king_n jehoash_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v during_o his_o minority_n this_o be_v no_o childish_a act_n thanks_o to_o jehoiada_n a_o good_a uncle_n and_o protector_n he_o demand_v how_o that_o church_n be_v legal_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o
church_n from_o rome_n 2._o yet_o something_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n outward_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v inward_o what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o even_o now_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o best_a bishop_n and_o now_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v certain_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v of_o no_o christian_a communion_n they_o profess_v to_o live_v roman_a catholic_n and_o they_o die_v roman_a catholic_n the_o six_o bloody_a article_n contrive_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v by_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bonfire_n which_o they_o make_v of_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v twelve_o article_n the_o roman_a religion_n have_v but_o one_o article_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o needs_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o pope_n primacy_n that_o be_v of_o order_n but_o his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v his_o supremacy_n either_o the_o essence_n or_o so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n have_v deny_v it_o of_o old_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o many_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_n in_o all_o other_o controversy_n they_o be_v pure_a romanist_n and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n certain_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o from_o bishop_n gardiner_n compel_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n constrain_v to_o abolish_v the_o primacy_n he_o mean_v supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n and_o among_o they_o above_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbet_n shall_v be_v force_v without_o any_o noise_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n how_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n first_o not_o one_o not_o one_o change_v his_o soil_n not_o one_o suffer_v imprisonment_n about_o it_o for_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o our_o historiographer_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v imprison_v before_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o oppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o crown_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la p._n 73._o b._n concern_v fisher_n and_o p._n 81._o concern_v sir_n thomas_n moor._n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la post_fw-la mori_n apprehensionem_fw-la constituta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o this_o much_o cruelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o threaten_a word_n or_o a_o footstep_n except_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v value_v their_o good_n above_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o two_o successive_a synod_n and_o both_o our_o university_n nemine_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o easy_o constrain_v but_o who_o constrain_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v catechism_n or_o institution_n and_o other_o book_n and_o to_o preach_v sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n these_o act_n be_v unconstrained_a hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o queen_n eizabeth_n give_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o their_o face_n before_o the_o most_o eminent_a ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o bishop_n gardiner_n may_v have_v contradict_v it_o if_o he_o can_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n intercede_v with_o she_o for_o the_o displace_v bishop_n she_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v now_o obstinate_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o 1559._o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o heart_n and_o hand_n public_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n teach_v unto_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o private_a person_n but_o public_a magistrate_n the_o charge_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o answer_n first_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n second_o not_o only_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_z edward_z the_o six_o three_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a magistrate_n four_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o also_o in_o their_o print_a write_n against_o subscription_n and_o print_v write_n there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n but_o upon_o who_o credit_n be_v this_o constraint_n charge_v upon_o king_n henry_n upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o good_a time_n he_o produce_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v favour_a himself_o and_o help_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o shame_n after_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la gardiner_z be_v not_o this_o that_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o this_o that_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v authority_n among_o we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o frame_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o they_o who_o tickle_v the_o king_n ear_n with_o sermon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o contriver_n of_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o scaffold_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v constrain_v he_o it_o be_v either_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n or_o winchester_n or_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v out_o of_o charity_n the_o very_a power_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o fine_a that_o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v holy_o swear_v be_v more_o holy_o omit_v then_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o to_o his_o second_o wife_n but_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v espouse_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v convict_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o be_v necessitate_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a question_n of_o supremacy_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o first_o wife_n the_o truth_n and_o after_o she_o to_o his_o prince_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v three_o cranmer_z crumwell_n and_o barnes_n he_o
so_o they_o place_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a conjoint_v college_n of_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o king_n ina_n build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_v some_o verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v compare_v together_o doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a but_o st._n peter_n high_a in_o degree_n st._n paul_n open_v the_o heart_n st._n peter_n the_o ear_n st._n paul_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o key_n st._n paul_n be_v the_o way_n st._n peter_n the_o gate_n st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n st._n paul_n the_o architect_n theological_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o poetical_a licence_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v make_v st._n paul_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n except_o in_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n concern_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n when_o st._n peter_n net_n be_v full_a he_o do_v but_o beckon_v and_o his_o fellow_n come_v to_o partake_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v he_o more_o hardly_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v ever_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o advantage_n rest_v not_o upon_o his_o person_n who_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n to_o teach_v monarch_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o monarchy_n be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o good_a life_n will_v save_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v now_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o hear_v of_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a foundation_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a heir_n if_o their_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n they_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o heretic_n unless_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o pope_n by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v new_a upstart_n oath_n first_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o then_o upon_o bishop_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o have_v falsify_v the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o own_o oath_n from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n then_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o their_o devotion_n but_o who_o be_v these_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o word_n who_o be_v the_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a first_o to_o divine_v what_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o only_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v cite_v his_o author_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o latent_fw-la testimony_n come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o order_n his_o foundation_n a_o respective_a not_o a_o absolute_a foundation_n and_o his_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o instead_o of_o gather_v flower_n he_o have_v be_v weed_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o they_o admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o intend_a pope_n be_v pope_n agatho_n precentor_n the_o pretend_a legate_n be_v john_n the_o precentor_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la edisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v learn_v out_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o examine_v juridical_o but_o to_o learn_v out_o diligent_o this_o john_n his_o suppose_a legate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o ordinary_a messenger_n well_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o the_o suppose_a legate_n no_o but_o by_o the_o english_a who_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o pretend_a legate_n no_o but_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o cause_v divers_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n to_o have_v erect_v they_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o upon_o other_o to_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n have_v be_v a_o power_n paramount_n indeed_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o execute_v the_o canon_n the_o history_n be_v recite_v not_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la not_o as_o his_o own_o relation_n but_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a writer_n verbis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la scripta_fw-la interseram_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o region_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v not_o appear_v per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la plenos_fw-la seven_o whole_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a perhaps_o ingross_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o shireborne_v which_o two_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n quod_fw-la olim_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la what_o two_o for_o â—ome_o space_n of_o time_n have_v possess_v they_o divide_v into_o five_o formosus_fw-la the_o then_o pope_n resent_v this_o r._n c._n remember_v what_o tragical_a stir_n he_o make_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o better_a man_n may_v have_v do_v a_o worse_a deed_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n misit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a quid_fw-la a_o papa_n formoso_n praeceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commandment_n and_o again_o dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subjectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o bestow_v a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n why_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a subject_n offend_v or_o king_n edward_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v this_o be_v sharp_a work_n indeed_o the_o first_o summons_n a_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n a_o man_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o temper_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n though_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n but_o a_o master_n of_o misrule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v adventure_v far_o but_o to_o do_v he_o right_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v any_o formal_a sentence_n that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o unjust_a before_o a_o citation_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o other_o author_n mention_n it_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
show_v that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_a protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n in_o after_o age_n some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o fellow_n but_o each_o of_o these_o within_o their_o own_o patriarchates_n superior_n do_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a upon_o any_o single_a superior_a as_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o their_o restitution_n 11_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n as_o a_o contumely_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n they_o accuse_v julius_n sharp_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o contradict_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v contradict_v he_o when_o he_o thrust_v novatus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a protopatriarch_n challenge_v this_o independency_n only_o but_o other_o lesser_a patriarch_n also_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o fortunatus_n faelicissimus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o africa_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o true_a bishop_n either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o to_o return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o break_v the_o firm_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v sentence_v they_o already_o seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a cast_n aways_o to_o be_v inferior_a etc._n etc._n to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o contradict_v saint_n cyprian_n himself_o who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sentence_v already_o in_o africa_n then_o i_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchate_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o church_n or_o church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o subsequent_a usurpation_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intrude_v himself_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o can_v never_o prescribe_v to_o a_o legal_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esto_fw-la privilege_n but_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o silence_n upon_o who_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n do_v rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o scarce_o for_o 1200._o 1238._o year_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o the_o church_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1238._o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o addmit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v second_o by_o priority_n of_o foundation_n the_o britannic_a church_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o our_o primat_n for_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v or_o pursue_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n st._n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o always_o until_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishopâ—_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o university_n of_o bangor_n and_o from_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n in_o the_o point_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o confess_v he_o nobles_n here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o take_v no_o â—â—ner_n of_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n especial_o the_o two_o british_a synod_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o dionâ—thus_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n that_o as_o for_o that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n they_o oligi_v 〈◊〉_d no_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer_n leon_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o exception_n power_n first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o say_v these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v use_v so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o do_v i_o cite_v his_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o character_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v theâ—r_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 23._o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n crysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o
until_o of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o pope_n hve_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o bestow_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o europe_n do_v find_v out_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o behalf_n above_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v neither_o dignity_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v upon_o saint_n peter_n it_o concern_v r._n c._n to_o inquire_v more_o than_o i_o peter_n they_o have_v yet_o another_o evasion_n that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o govern_v without_o universal_a power_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n only_o for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n this_o distinction_n i_o call_v a_o drowsy_a dream_n hatch_v late_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a against_o this_o he_o take_v exception_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o assertion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o one_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o council_n or_o single_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o without_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n retract_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v produce_v one_o author_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o point_n all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o delegate_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o universal_a authority_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a pastor_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n mere_a delegate_n for_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o successor_n which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v 9_o sometime_o bellarmine_n will_v admit_v no_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o apostolical_a bishop_n his_o see_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o apostleship_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o credible_a i_o pass_v by_o their_o comparison_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ordinary_a of_o his_o diocese_n who_o office_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o friar_n licence_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o same_o diocese_n who_o office_n determine_v with_o his_o life_n so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v before_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o now_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n before_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o most_o high_a a_o most_o full_a power_n and_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v it_o now_o change_v to_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v no_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o than_o licence_n to_o preach_v even_o as_o ample_a power_n to_o govern_v as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v one_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n can_v during_o his_o incumbency_n give_v the_o joint_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o another_o this_o be_v to_o revoke_v his_o former_a grant_n 9_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o r._n c._n say_v be_v in_o part_n a_o truth_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o no_o more_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v assignation_n to_o particular_a charge_n immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o we_o have_v christian_a school_n and_o university_n the_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o apostolici_fw-la exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o privilege_n let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v some_o miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o be_v apostolical_a qualification_n if_o they_o can_v certain_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o though_o their_o see_n be_v apostolical_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v no_o apostleship_n nor_o may_v they_o challenge_v more_o than_o they_o show_v good_a evidence_n for_o or_o then_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o privilege_n but_o only_o this_o of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o though_o they_o challenge_v beside_o this_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n because_o they_o challenge_v no_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o this_o apostolical_a qualification_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o deceit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v strange_a language_n nor_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n many_o time_n not_o without_o good_a tug_n for_o it_o or_o else_o because_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v bring_v more_o moliture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v bishop_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o other_o see_v before_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o no_o large_a character_n no_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n do_v well_o after_o this_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v no_o more_o then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v by_o ordination_n and_o every_o bishop_n receive_v as_o much_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n at_o his_o ordination_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v i_o first_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o r._n c._n say_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n 2._o second_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v this_o dilatation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o apostolical_a universality_n since_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a policy_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o
render_v his_o judgement_n infallible_a nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n universal_a what_o can_v the_o new_a election_n do_v only_o apply_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v they_o who_o elect_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fit_a person_n indeed_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v too_o much_o honour_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o who_o do_v the_o conclave_n choose_v a_o universal_a pastor_n no_o but_o express_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o three_o novelty_n as_o ill_a as_o either_o of_o these_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n â—4_z if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o king_n then_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v exercise_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n so_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o never_o do_v again_o if_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o way_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o channel_n do_v it_o descend_v either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o commission_n no_o bishop_n do_v ever_o need_n or_o expect_v any_o commission_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o few_o indeed_o that_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o ordination_n from_o any_o pope_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o derive_v the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o grace_n confer_v which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacramental_a i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o confer_v of_o sacramental_a grace_n right_n i_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n where_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o denomination_n i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o gavellkind_n that_o the_o young_a must_v inherit_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a legend_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o venerable_a saint_n but_o to_o discredit_v that_o supposititious_a treatise_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o testify_v by_o saint_n marcellus_n the_o pope_n 12._o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o sainâ—_n athanasius_n i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v by_o marcellus_n more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o athanasius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o voyage_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o joy_n what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o man_n make_v from_o these_o premise_n saint_n ambrose_n indeed_o say_v more_o but_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v without_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n do_v see_v christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o that_o peter_n understand_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v likewise_o read_v what_o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n elsewhere_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 23._o i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v erucify_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o rehearse_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n they_o build_v conclusion_n of_o great_a weight_n we_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n we_o attribute_v much_o to_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o supposititious_a author_n the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o credulous_a piety_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o record_v rumour_n and_o uncertain_a relation_n if_o they_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o piety_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o such_o a_o blind_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o succession_n how_o come_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n or_o saint_n gregory_n to_o know_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o revelation_n nor_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o then_o this_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o only_o the_o borrow_a name_n not_o much_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v such_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o apocryphal_a relation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n therein_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o saint_n peter_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v of_o rome_n show_v probable_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o die_v there_o or_o to_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o that_o christ_n do_v premonish_v he_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insinuate_v either_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v they_o urge_v this_o history_n only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n fore-arme_n his_o servant_n against_o impendent_a danger_n or_o how_o he_o repute_v their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o saint_n peter_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n by_o what_o death_n st._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n these_o word_n have_v authority_n thâ—â—gh_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o those_o they_o cite_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n they_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o themselves_o what_o a_o weak_a unjointed_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o to_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o record_v to_o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n 12._o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aperte_fw-la
cause_n be_v desperate_a howsoever_o he_o prove_v his_o intention_n out_o of_o gildas_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n prol._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &c_n &c_n not_o so_o much_o from_o british_a write_n or_o monument_n which_o have_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o their_o banish_a citizen_n as_o from_o transmarine_a relation_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o british_a record_n be_v utter_o perish_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v it_o be_v of_o these_o register_n that_o i_o speak_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n let_v they_o show_v what_o british_a bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o what_o british_a appeal_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o i_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evaristus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n convert_v many_o made_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o saint_n elutherius_n send_v hither_o his_o legate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o most_o of_o his_o people_n that_o st._n victor_n send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o name_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o his_o nobility_n that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n that_o pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 596_o st._n gregory_n send_v over_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepilcopall_a see_v and_o twenty_o four_o episcopal_a and_o moreover_o that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o last_o that_o saint_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o confess_v here_o be_v store_n of_o instance_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o every_o word_n he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o mistake_v one_o key_n for_o another_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o right_a door_n he_o accustome_v himself_o to_o call_v every_o ordinary_a messenger_n a_o legate_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o they_o ever_o exercise_v legantine_n authority_n in_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v the_o britannic_a and_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o send_v out_o devout_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n yet_o without_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o now_o to_o his_o particular_a instance_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n britain_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n his_o authority_n over_o small_a and_o his_o person_n too_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o will_v find_v more_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o st._n peter_n do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o british_a ground_n in_o probability_n it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n onuph_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o govern_v that_o church_n the_o second_o time_n whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n james_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o aristobulus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o reverend_a respect_n bear_v to_o glastenbury_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o chapel_n call_v st._n josephs_n the_o arm_n of_o king_n arthur_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o monument_n find_v there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v all_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n aloud_o engand_fw-mi his_o second_o instance_n have_v more_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o learned_a divine_n into_o britain_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o lucius_n be_v convert_v before_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o send_v two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n eluanus_n avalonus_fw-la eluan_a of_o glastenbury_n the_o seminary_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n of_o belga_n that_o be_v of_o well_n a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o licence_n and_o upon_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o desert_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v stranger_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n certain_o eluan_a and_o medwin_n and_o many_o more_o british_a native_n have_v much_o more_o opportunity_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n than_o foreigner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n at_o least_o to_o the_o vulgar_a britan_n scotland_n concern_v pope_n victor_n send_v of_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o noble_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o who_o be_v his_o author_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o baptise_v he_o may_v as_o well_o save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o own_o school_n make_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_a scotland_n the_o irish_a scot_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n the_o british_a scot_n by_o st._n columba_n next_o for_o saint_n ninian_n ninian_n he_o be_v a_o britain_n not_o a_o roman_a neither_o do_v venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o there_o regular_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o rite_n wherein_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o yet_o do_v bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o pict_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o southern_a pict_n as_o man_n say_v long_o before_o this_o have_v leave_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ninias_n a_o bishop_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o truth_n regular_o at_o rome_n capgrave_n find_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o as_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
it_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la themselves_o assume_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a patriarch_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v this_o pall_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o lesser_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n and_o such_o extreme_a mortality_n angl._n ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la aegros_fw-la aegri_fw-la integros_fw-la tum_fw-la metu_fw-la tum_fw-la tabe_fw-la infecerint_fw-la so_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v infect_v the_o sick_a the_o sick_a infect_v the_o sound_n both_o with_o fear_n and_o contagion_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n never_o return_v to_o his_o see_v again_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n retain_v their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o ever_o after_o want_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pall._n certain_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o pall_n when_o he_o forsake_v his_o see_n will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n what_o time_n this_o samson_n live_v and_o when_o that_o contagious_a sickness_n rage_v so_o cruel_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la the_o five_o or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n the_o nine_o in_o succession_n after_o king_n arthur_n or_o long_o after_o both_o these_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n 1._o sederunt_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la david_n successivis_fw-la temporum_fw-la curriculis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o samson_n and_o then_o follow_v tempore_fw-la samsonis_n huius_fw-la pallium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la translatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o samson_n the_o pall_n be_v transport_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pestilence_n increase_v throughout_o wales_n during_o his_o incumbencie_n whereof_o the_o people_n die_v by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n 1â—99_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n that_o this_o samson_n who_o he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n fly_v from_o a_o infectious_a yellow_a jaundice_n do_v transport_v with_o himself_o into_o little_a britain_n the_o pall_n of_o st._n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o r._n c._n have_v need_v to_o retract_v his_o rash_a censure_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o few_o of_o these_o history_n will_v quick_o spoil_v the_o pope_n market_n for_o his_o pall_v the_o menevoan_n archbishop_n have_v but_o one_o pall_n that_o be_v saint_n david_n pall_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o pope_n compel_v every_o succeed_a archbishop_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a pall._n king_n james_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a james._n but_o how_o far_a himself_o will_v condescend_v for_o peace_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v guileful_o omit_v by_o r._n c._n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o any_o branch_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o they_o like_o king_n james_n his_o proposition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o accept_v it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o two_o sense_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o be_v a_o prime_a mother-church_n or_o else_o because_o it_o have_v convert_v other_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o sundry_a of_o our_o saxon_a church_n and_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o british_a church_n but_o a_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n i_o show_v clear_o that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v at_o this_o day_n be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a patriarchall_a power_n &_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o have_v implicit_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o seek_v to_o turn_v spiritual_a monarch_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o just_a title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o that_o britain_n be_v never_o right_o a_o part_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o intolerable_a presumption_n thus_o he_o confound_v papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n make_v thing_n inconsistent_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n who_o do_v no_o better_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v that_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n by_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a incompatible_a benefice_n have_v quit_v his_o old_a do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o former_a benefice_n or_o that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v quit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v thereby_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o monarchy_n o_o intolerable_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o ignorant_o 5._o but_o most_o true_o that_o the_o british_a i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o scotish_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o side_n entire_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o do_v they_o observe_v easter_n always_o upon_o sunday_n which_o polycrates_n and_o those_o asiatic_o that_o join_v with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n those_o parricide_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o who_o murder_v christ_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sundry_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o two_o british_a synod_n mention_v by_o venerable_a bede_n this_o be_v one_o of_o augustine_n proposition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 2._o and_o after_o solemn_a discussion_n altogether_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o they_o side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n appear_v as_o evident_o by_o the_o public_a conferrence_n between_o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o this_o very_a business_n wherein_o coleman_n do_v express_o and_o profess_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n 25._o before_o the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v but_o rise_v in_o scotland_n a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 638_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o contrary_a to_o authority_n for_o colman_n in_o that_o disputation_n do_v derive_v it_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o sovereign_n prince_n in_o some_o case_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o reply_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v let_v he_o blame_v r._n c._n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n omit_v all_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n only_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o shall_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o complain_v that_o beside_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o four_o condition_n
keep_v their_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v altogether_o change_v the_o province_n confound_v and_o the_o dominion_n divide_v among_o lesser_a king_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o hostility_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n can_v free_o nor_o secure_o repair_v for_o justice_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o danger_n to_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v have_v final_a justice_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o political_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o permit_v a_o subject_a in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o foreign_a commissioner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o muscovia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o kingdom_n before_o the_o church_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n earth_n before_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o gain_n and_o loss_n advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v or_o esteem_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n or_o emergent_n all_o charge_n damage_n and_o reprise_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o deduct_v before_o one_o can_v give_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o benefit_n or_o loss_n if_o a_o merchant_n do_v reckon_v only_o the_o price_n which_o his_o commodity_n cost_v he_o beyond_o sea_n without_o account_v custom_n freight_n and_o other_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o perish_v his_o pack_n if_o the_o benefit_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o the_o loss_n spiritual_a as_o to_o gain_v gold_n and_o lose_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o loss_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o english_a kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o rational_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o distinct_a relation_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n that_o sustein_v it_o they_o flourish_v together_o and_o decay_v together_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o english_a kingdom_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o alexander_n friend_n who_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n the_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o person_n the_o other_o to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o truth_n while_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v unite_v he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o alexander_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o foe_n to_o alexander_n indeed_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o temporal_a profit_n but_o see_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n by_o lessen_v the_o account_n of_o their_o extortion_n he_o add_v counsel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n only_o for_o its_o particular_a profit_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o her_o universal_a good_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o shire_n or_o province_n to_o alter_v for_o its_o private_a inâ—erest_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o no_o particular_a shire_n or_o province_n in_o england_n have_v legislative_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o the_o kingdom_n have_v but_o particular_a corporation_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a government_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v and_o do_v make_v ordinary_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contra_fw-la against_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o into_o ireland_n though_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a parliament_n which_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o heretofore_o enjoy_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o their_o decision_n no_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o circumstance_n while_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a i_o will_v suppose_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ancient_a law_n for_o precedent_n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o primate_fw-la be_v no_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o suppose_a upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o provide_v that_o what_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o hereafter_o allege_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o such_o and_o such_o see_v be_v mere_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o edict_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a exarch_n and_o protarch_n establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o where_o a_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o multiply_v these_o dignity_n but_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n can_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o new_o found_v or_o new_o dignify_v a_o imperial_a city_n or_o a_o metropolis_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n either_o with_o a_o council_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
take_v another_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n in_o justice_n may_v by_o god_n just_a disposition_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o his_o other_o exception_n do_v concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene_fw-la between_o a_o good_a action_n and_o a_o action_n well_o do_v a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o he_o that_o act_v it_o sinister_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v indirect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o iehu_n reformation_n this_o concern_v king_n henry_n person_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o king_n henry_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n 182._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o queen_n katherine_z accuse_v cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o she_o never_o accuse_v anne_n bolen_n who_o be_v in_o france_n when_o that_o business_n begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v employ_v to_o oxford_n &_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n fox_n to_o cambridge_n dispensation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n debate_v beside_o our_o own_o university_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n orleans_n angew_n burges_n bononia_n milan_n tholouse_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v all_o subscribe_n to_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o he_o call_v lawful_a 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n prosecute_v the_o divorce_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr chester_n be_v send_v unto_o queen_n katherine_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n do_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n bishop_n bonner_n make_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a stickler_n be_v most_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v that_o business_n be_v long_o plot_v between_o rome_n and_o france_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a marriage_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n 12._o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o that_o crown_n but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o wife_n in_o their_o own_o crastiness_n yea_o even_a clement_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o give_v out_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o invalid_a if_o his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la can_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 721._o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la debuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o ought_v the_o king_n or_o can_v the_o king_n do_v then_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o to_o enjoy_v one_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v and_o leave_v she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o hold_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o cause_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v without_o delay_n yet_o his_o majesty_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o archbishop_n two_o duke_n three_o marquess_n thirteen_o earl_n five_o bishop_n six_o and_o twenty_o baron_n two_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n with_o many_o knight_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la justitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v approve_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n &_o determine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o famous_a university_n be_v pronounce_v and_o define_v by_o english_a etc._n french_a italian_n as_o every_o one_o among_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o blame_v worthy_a then_o king_n henry_n second_o he_o faith_n he_o want_v due_a moderation_n because_o he_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o proceed_n force_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o point_a look_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 334._o sign_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o nineteen_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o of_o note_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o two_o who_o be_v prisoner_n and_o no_o parliament_n man_n at_o that_o time_n sir_n thomas_n more_o yet_o when_o king_n henry_n write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n too_o much_o leave_v he_o diminish_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o have_v consent_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la licet_fw-la 1530._o but_o because_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o will_v show_v he_o out_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o quin_fw-la potius_fw-la orbirationem_fw-la neddeâ—e_fw-la volui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n what_o change_v my_o opinion_n 719._o and_o compel_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o my_o former_a word_n and_o deed_n that_o compel_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o good_a time_n which_o compel_v all_o man_n when_o god_n think_v fit_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v obey_v behold_v the_o tyrant_n not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o compel_v the_o parliament_n take_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n but_o i_o fortify_v myself_o so_o that_o as_o if_o i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v nor_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o know_a and_o evident_a truth_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v unless_o i_o first_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o smell_v it_o with_o my_o nose_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n here_o be_v more_o of_o obstinacy_n than_o tyranny_n in_o the_o case_n either_o stephen_n gardener_n do_v write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o else_o he_o dissemble_v and_o then_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la presumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o condition_n he_o faith_n only_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o opposition_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v our_o reformer_n meddle_v without_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o second_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o very_o courteous_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v better_o that_o the_o proof_n rest_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o affirmative_a and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o humane_a right_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o some_o prince_n have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o think_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v much_o mistake_v i_o cite_v not_o the_o exorbitant_a act_n of_o some_o single_a
prince_n or_o prince_n but_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n with_o their_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o instance_n of_o saul_n and_o uzziah_n but_o he_o faith_n conscience_n that_o what_o king_n henry_n do_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n god_n alone_o know_v the_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n yet_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n then_o that_o he_o violate_v his_o conscience_n neither_o will_v this_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v true_a advantage_n his_o cause_n the_o black_a of_o a_o bean_n his_o conscience_n may_v make_v the_o reformation_n sinful_a in_o he_o but_o not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o the_o lawfullness_n or_o unlawfullness_n of_o the_o action_n within_o itself_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v his_o witness_n be_v bishop_n gardiner_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n 5._o the_o former_a a_o great_a counsellor_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o contriver_n of_o the_o oath_n a_o propugner_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n both_o in_o print_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n come_v near_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o hide_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o revolt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o oppose_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o have_v miss_v the_o chancellership_n of_o england_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o faith_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resign_v the_o supremacy_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o intention_n of_o reconciliation_n great_a prince_n many_o time_n look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o and_o if_o a_o overture_n or_o a_o empty_a pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o quash_n a_o rebellion_n or_o prevent_v a_o foreign_a war_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v it_o but_o upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n credit_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o write_v that_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n just_a before_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o 305._o certe_fw-la interpretabimur_fw-la nostri_fw-la nobis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la relictam_fw-la ut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nobis_fw-la remedia_fw-la conquiramus_fw-la they_o will_v certain_o interpret_v it_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v their_o remedy_n from_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a intimation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la downright_a for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n last_o this_o be_v who_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o stead_n fast_o consent_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o king_n alone_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n his_o late_a witness_n nicholas_n sanders_n be_v just_a such_o another_o who_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la be_v brim_n full_a of_o virulent_a slander_n and_o prodigious_a fiction_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o feign_v that_o when_o his_o death_n do_v draw_v nigh_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v private_o with_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a testimony_n he_o produce_v none_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o may_v choose_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n divino_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o fear_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v his_o bishop_n apprepinquante_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la when_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v near_o 102._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v flatter_v a_o die_a man_n so_o abominable_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o author_n allege_v by_o other_o who_o deserve_v more_o credit_n 398._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o come_n two_o day_n short_a of_o a_o post_n to_o rome_n which_o hinder_v that_o the_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o in_o the_o time_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o before_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v currente_a rota_n some_o intimation_n have_v be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o bell_n be_v not_o then_o ring_v out_o certain_o the_o breach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reconcilement_n in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o in_o the_o subject_a this_o treaty_n be_v not_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v supersede_n from_o execute_v his_o sentence_n until_o he_o the_o king_n have_v indifferent_a judge_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o business_n he_o will_v also_o supersede_n of_o what_o he_o be_v deliberate_v to_o do_v in_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n procure_v this_o proposition_n from_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v the_o king_n answer_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v thereupon_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o sentence_n and_o the_o separation_n follow_v so_o this_o be_v about_o the_o change_n of_o a_o wife_n not_o of_o religion_n before_o either_o king_n henrys_n substraction_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o pope_n fulmination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o no_o case_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o presume_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n whereas_o protestant_n say_v he_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o pope_n have_v separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o pope_n papacy_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o here_o again_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o former_a needless_a theme_n that_o personal_a fault_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o a_o good_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o take_v away_o this_o distinction_n before_o it_o be_v make_v 128._o show_v that_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o any_o but_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o faulty_a principle_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n do_v warrant_v a_o more_o permanent_a separation_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v itself_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a fault_n so_o may_v the_o papacy_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o maintain_v communion_n with_o she_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v the_o pope_n all_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o external_a honour_n the_o father_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o cast_v upon_o that_o see_v if_o he_o
case_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o in_o contemn_v his_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n do_v express_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o yield_v thus_o much_o and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o of_o papal_a oppression_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o papal_a authority_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o not_o regal_a cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v once_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 11._o for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o great_a grace_n they_o king_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n saint_n paul_n say_v express_o speak_v of_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n papal_a and_o reign_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n that_o save_v all_o thing_n he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v never_o say_v by_o i_o pope_n reign_n king_n may_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o must_v come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n father_n of_o family_n be_v prince_n and_o when_o father_n of_o family_n do_v conjoin_v their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o father_n of_o a_o country_n to_o who_o do_v he_o owe_v his_o power_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o father_n of_o family_n have_v their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o derive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n from_o christ_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o monarchical_a power_n from_o himself_o after_o this_o in_o the_o vindication_n i_o descend_v to_o several_a new_a consideration_n 3_o as_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o reform_v new_a canon_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subjection_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o imperial_a which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o erection_n of_o new_a patriarchates_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o primacy_n by_o our_o king_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o the_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n second_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v our_o king_n to_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n arbitrary_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o because_o our_o ancestor_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n four_o sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o pope_n disclaim_v all_o his_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o their_o challenge_v of_o all_o this_o by_o diuâ—ne_a right_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n irremediable_a from_o rome_n last_o i_o show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v more_o address_n to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n then_o either_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o only_o he_o repeat_v his_o former_a distinction_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v already_o and_o blame_v protestant_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n be_v but_o some_o infirmitives_n or_o some_o petty_a fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n i_o have_v show_v he_o clear_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_n i_o show_v he_o out_o of_o our_o canon_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v their_o communion_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ancestor_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n a_o mother_n to_o the_o saxon_a church_n but_o as_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n afterward_o he_o descendth_n to_o two_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n two_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a induction_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v see_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n besides_o these_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n separation_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a first_o say_v he_o the_o new_a creed_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o new_a mystery_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n that_o do_v offend_v we_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o very_a point_n which_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symball_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecess_n over_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_v they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n propose_v to_o be_v swear_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_n person_n as_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_n new_a creed_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o minister_n pius_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_o and_o regulars_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o new_a creed_n but_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n as_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bull_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o believe_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o a_o oath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n and_o rhetecius_fw-la and_o maternus_n and_o marinus_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n 162._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o accept_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o command_v caecilianus_n to_o repair_v to_o anilinus_n the_o proconsul_n 6._o and_o patritius_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o prefect_n as_o depute_v and_o authorise_v by_o he_o as_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n at_o a_o council_n first_o at_o tyrus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o speed_n to_o constantinople_n 22._o evestigio_fw-la ad_fw-la castra_fw-la nostra_fw-la maturetis_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n 37._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o his_o own_o profession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o endow_v with_o humanity_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v audacious_o and_o unadvised_o be_v vehement_o affect_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o pest_n 19_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o shall_v straight_o be_v repress_v by_o my_o execution_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n valentinian_n but_o which_o valentinian_n which_o theodosius_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o concern_v this_o question_n nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o political_a principality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n let_v they_o retain_v their_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n so_o they_o leave_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o just_a principality_n of_o power_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o and_o neither_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a sovereign_a monarchichall_a power_n as_o they_o require_v about_o which_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n among_o his_o brother_n judge_n of_o the_o same_o coif_n and_o bench_n and_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a respect_n a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n but_o no_o single_a supremacy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cross_v their_o vote_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o sovere_v single_a universal_a power_n of_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o single_a power_n over_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v delegated_a by_o emperor_n as_o their_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v convene_v before_o emperor_n and_o depose_v by_o emperor_n primitive_a bishop_n use_v to_o style_v pope_n their_o brethren_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n but_o never_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o valentinian_n his_o authority_n weigh_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o young_a novice_n mislead_v by_o his_o arrian_n mother_n a_o wilful_a ill-advised_n woman_n if_o he_o mean_v another_o valentinian_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o he_o exercise_v this_o political_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affay_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o priest_n theodosius_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesticall_a matter_n 22._o this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o argue_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n which_o make_v this_o follow_a law_n 12._o we_o decree_v that_o who_o follow_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o lay_v man_n anathematise_v this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o convocate_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a and_o send_v candidianus_n thither_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n among_o other_o thing_n set_v diligenter_fw-la inspiceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o see_v that_o no_o dissension_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o consultation_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o repress_v they_o likewise_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodosius_n give_v to_o candidianus_n be_v the_o word_n allege_v candidianum_fw-la ad_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o command_v candidianus_n to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consultation_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o candidianus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n about_o theological_a question_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o understanding_n nor_o to_o overawe_v the_o bishop_n or_o control_v their_o vote_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodosius_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o dispute_v of_o theological_a question_n and_o though_o we_o give_v the_o severeign_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o govern_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o free_a synod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a counsellor_n in_o church_n affair_n all_o man_n know_v that_o candidianus_n can_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o order_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v proper_o to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o last_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o king_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fit_a delegate_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n elder_a his_o four_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o people_n to_o search_v curious_o such_o matter_n 7._o let_v priest_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o please_v the_o case_n be_v this_o valentinian_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 6._o valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o trouble_v not_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n through_o thracia_n towards_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n about_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o bythinia_n send_v their_o depuity_n unto_o he_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o council_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n rebuke_v severe_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o luther_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o what_o he_o do_v than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v he_o cousult_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v those_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n severe_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v only_o this_o i_o have_v read_v that_o carolus_n militius_fw-la do_v so_o chide_v tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardoner_n about_o it_o that_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n eight_o concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a occasion_n the_o original_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n daily_o invade_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o just_a rite_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n the_o otherwise_o remediless_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v can_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a yes_o why_o not_o justice_n lose_v unjust_a bond_n but_o i_o see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a dangerous_a error_n first_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o church_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a nay_o every_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o second_o error_n intimate_v in_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n maintain_v material_a heresy_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a after_o conviction_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o error_n those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o who_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o divers_a of_o they_o dislike_v it_o both_o then_o and_o since_o not_o as_o unjust_a but_o as_o imprudent_a and_o some_o have_v declare_v themselves_o positive_o that_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o party_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o moderate_a to_o his_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o so_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o cchurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v moderate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v we_o or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v both_o prince_n and_o multitude_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o stranger_n whereof_o there_o be_v few_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n in_o europe_n that_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a more_o or_o less_o and_o particular_o england_n have_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o sundry_a age_n clement_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n but_o paul_n the_o three_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o passive_a so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 2._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v causual_o schismatical_a my_o proposition_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o do_v leave_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o member_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o the_o virtual_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n wiâ—h_v his_o court_n be_v but_o a_o coordinate_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o root_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n will_v needle_n be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n be_v but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o a_o external_a subordinate_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o he_o justify_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o include_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o courtier_n do_v challenge_v and_o we_o have_v seldom_o see_v they_o fail_v first_o or_o last_o to_o get_v that_o settle_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v then_o a_o council_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n john_n 21.24_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n lay_v immediate_o by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n as_o in_o this_o present_a vacancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o rome_n st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o antioch_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o
other_o church_n and_o not_o rome_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n until_o his_o death_n and_o then_o antioch_n have_v still_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o may_v have_v be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o other_o church_n have_v want_v such_o a_o hereditary_a mistress_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o do_v paul_n the_o nine_o make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o so_o great_a contingency_n that_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a master_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n why_o be_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o gross_o over-seen_a to_o style_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n who_o be_v their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v modesty_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v such_o familiar_a expression_n as_o a_o general_n call_v all_o his_o army_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o private_a colonel_n or_o captain_n do_v call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n or_o a_o servant_n call_v his_o master_n fellow_n servant_n or_o a_o ordinary_a clerk_n call_v his_o bâ—shop_n his_o brother_n 5.1_o st._n peter_n write_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o a_o master_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o two_o creed_n nor_o the_o fiâ—st_n four_o general_a counsel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o become_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v so_o obtrude_v of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n 3_o my_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v that_o court_n which_o obtrude_v new_o coin_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematize_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o be_v fearful_o schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v no_o old_a article_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o virtual_o comprehend_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a article_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1564._o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v declare_v uniform_o by_o all_o and_o one_o certain_a form_n thereof_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o exclude_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n and_o reform_a church_n be_v three_o time_n more_o in_o number_n then_o themselves_o for_o not_o receive_v these_o new_a article_n or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o court_n appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o 1569._o call_v bulla_n caenae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o die_v caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n revolt_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o &_o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la a_o productive_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n second_o the_o revolt_n or_o more_o true_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o english_a church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o endure_v their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v double_o active_a first_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a discipline_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o second_o in_o exclude_v the_o party_n wrong_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o oppession_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v active_a and_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n separation_n and_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v the_o chief_a impulsive_a cause_n both_o to_o the_o english_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v any_o other_o private_a sinist_a ground_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o reformation_n one_o jod_n the_o worse_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o upright_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o we_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o pope_n pius_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o all_o they_o by_o their_o swear_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o court_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a noah_n ark_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o profess_v free_o and_o hold_v true_o in_o present_a i_o do_v promise_n 4._o vow_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o confess_v perfect_a and_o inviolated_a most_o constant_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n and_o will_v take_v care_n so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
the_o pope_n or_o his_o office_n if_o luther_n proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v i_o remember_v no_o process_n in_o law_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o challenge_v only_o verbum_fw-la informans_fw-la not_o virgam_fw-la reformantem_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o germany_n or_o england_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v the_o summons_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v again_o yesterday_o howsoever_o luther_n act_n concern_v not_o we_o power_n their_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n which_o argument_n he_o say_v he_o will_v omit_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o before_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o no_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v continual_o decline_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n let_v they_o lose_v the_o substance_n while_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o he_o propose_v another_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v their_o most_o forcible_a argument_n against_o we_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o of_o all_o their_o objection_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o will_v he_o also_o if_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o confound_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o distinguish_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o other_o but_o be_v the_o argument_n what_o it_o will_v forcible_a or_o weak_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o please_v i_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n to_o say_v it_o often_o to_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o inculcate_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o many_o needless_a tautology_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o answer_v some_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v they_o but_o perhaps_o i_o think_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o book_n former_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o they_o in-present_a if_o i_o have_v do_v he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o chapter_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v answer_v many_o impertinence_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o seek_v a_o impertinence_n when_o i_o do_v read_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o pity_v the_o mispending_a of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o weed_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n of_o several_a reformation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v sometime_o he_o condemn_v we_o of_o schism_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o some_o other_o time_n he_o cit_v they_o as_o our_o classical_a author_n and_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o they_o do_v all_o accord_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o by_o production_n or_o aâ—duction_n but_o such_o and_o such_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o produduction_n and_o such_o and_o such_o other_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o adduction_n therefore_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n if_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o testimony_n of_o weight_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o of_o all_o my_o ground_n then_o with_o better_a reason_n he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o dissemble_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n only_o to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o his_o book_n then_o there_o be_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o choose_a province_n to_o seek_v out_o petty_a adversary_n among_o stranger_n and_o think_v to_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o their_o side_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o while_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n he_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n howsoever_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o go_v out_o ark_n that_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n st._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v also_o very_o fit_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v like_o several_a chamber_n or_o partition_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v cleanse_v into_o another_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o noah_n ark_n but_o st_n peter_n boat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o boat_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n in_o cite_v saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n against_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o leave_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v our_o church_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o donatist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o argue_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v uncharitable_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n schism_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v schismatical_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o donatist_n render_v they_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o romanist_n who_o tread_v too_o much_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o donatist_n 6._o what_o calvine_n say_v that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n or_o that_o there_o may_v some_o vice_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o last_o that_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n or_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a perfection_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o imperfect_a who_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n nay_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o about_o to_o force_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o thy_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n on_o purpose_n make_v all_o this_o noise_n to_o deaf_a thy_o ear_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o our_o law_n sect._n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannique_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v his_o first_o exception_n to_o this_o be_v how_o the_o britannique_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o have_v we_o any_o title_n from_o the_o britannique_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n yes_o well_o enough_o first_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannique_a church_n second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o briton_n themselves_o all_o these_o put_v together_o britons_z scot_n and_o pict_n do_v possess_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n after_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n be_v consummate_v three_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o north_n umberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n &_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o either_o briton_n or_o scot_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v so_o four_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o as_o it_o common_o fall_v h_o out_o in_o all_o conquest_n otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o can_v deny_v these_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n last_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o so_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_a and_o continue_v free_a &_o further_o than_o themselves_o please_v to_o consent_v aught_o to_o continue_v free_a for_o ever_o second_o he_o object_v that_o this_o pretend_a execution_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o history_n then_o that_o the_o british_a church_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v mere_o presumption_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n neither_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ever_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o without_o such_o incorporation_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n last_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcidon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elutheri_n n_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n leucius_fw-la and_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o if_o pope_n coelestin_n have_v send_v s._n german_a into_o britain_n to_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o pelagianisme_n or_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o scot_n by_o paladius_fw-la as_o we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n preach_v and_o convert_v &_o baptise_v &_o ordain_v be_v act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o british_a observation_n of_o easter_n be_v press_v more_o home_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o â—_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n he_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o it_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v unknown_a but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o for_o any_o spiritual_a monarchy_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o know_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n that_o he_o have_v his_o pretence_n be_v more_o from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n then_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o here_o though_o i_o know_v not_o this_o hereditary_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o leave_v it_o and_o spend_v my_o time_n about_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n i_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v all_o to_o decline_v all_o manner_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o garland_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v because_o they_o find_v that_o their_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o this_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sheriff_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o make_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o a_o patriarch_n he_o be_v and_o so_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o among_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o british_a liberty_n i_o produce_v the_o answer_n of_o dionothu_n to_o austin_n no_o obscure_a person_n as_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bangor_n wherein_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o 2100_o monk_n and_o student_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerâ—eon_n this_o record_n he_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o wear_v welsh_a manuscript_n and_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n knave_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_n he_o produce_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o our_o great_a antiquary_n can_v show_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o surprise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v any_o of_o our_o great_a antiquary_n about_o it_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n together_o about_o it_o i_o see_v friend_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n 16._o thus_o he_o cu_z absolute_a pronunciatur_fw-la papa_n ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la confilio_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o hover_v between_o two_o as_o if_o he_o will_v glad_o say_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v three_o it_o follow_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o like_v the_o general_a proposition_n well_o enough_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v to_o imply_v strong_o that_o such_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o consequence_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o a_o high_a office_n which_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o not_o certain_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o chief_a mesuagery_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spâ—use_n but_o to_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mâ—stris_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o resuter_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—ch_v a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n as_o no_o husband_n will_v tolerate_v much_o less_o christ_n â—_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o husband_n as_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n cuâ—s_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o privilege_n have_v rome_n from_o this_o vicissitude_n more_o than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v by_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v swallow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o some_o great_a city_n have_v be_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n must_v it_o still_o continue_v mistress_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n nemâ—_n sapiens_fw-la ligat_fw-la sibimanus_fw-la the_o church_n nâ—ver_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o to_o change_v the_o mesuagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitide_n of_o humane_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trifle_n between_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o church_n may_v shake_v off_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o not_o vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n nor_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n between_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o know_v no_o monarch_n but_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v as_o sufficient_a nay_o more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o danger_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o procure_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o mention_v than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o reasonable_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n he_o forget_v himself_o over_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n principality_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n dâ—c_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n escurier_n next_o he_o proclaim_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v well_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o cause_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o if_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v he_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n our_o old_a distinction_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n script_n sit_fw-la somnians_fw-la aristoteles_n vigilans_fw-la plato_n write_v dream_v and_o aristotle_n wake_v the_o one_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o write_v politic_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o brave_a world_n buâ—_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v these_o eulogium_n which_o he_o give_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreating_a or_o conserve_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dissension_n in_o christendom_n and_o rather_o a_o incentive_a to_o waâ—_n for_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n than_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o reader_n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o have_v shoot_v against_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n yes_o at_o the_o greek_a calends_o when_o a_o oblique_a and_o a_o perpendicular_a motion_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o these_o country_n which_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o encroach_v on_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o as_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n neither_o â—o_o nor_o so_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n admit_v no_o papacy_n nor_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o reservation_n and_o restriction_n especial_o france_n and_o sicily_n that_o i_o think_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v up_o his_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n then_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o papacy_n as_o the_o roman_a court_n endeavour_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upâ—n_v they_o whereas_o he_o style_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v that_o for_o order_n we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o himself_o for_o christian_a brotherhood_n we_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o headless_a synagogue_n they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o a_o gracious_a christian_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n that_o title_n will_v better_o have_v become_v themselves_o about_o two_o or_o three_o month_n since_o who_o sometime_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o a_o break_a head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
christian_a world_n much_o less_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o their_o controversy_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o print_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o same_o lord_n nor_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o the_o same_o baptism_n nor_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o he_o faith_n our_o faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a shâ—ft_n until_o we_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n we_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewisme_n to_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v or_o fortify_v any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v of_o so_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o a_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n it_o and_o our_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o gratify_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n so_o he_o style_v he_o amantissime_fw-la eugenio_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o st._n bernard_n honest_a advice_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n si_fw-mi auderem_fw-la dicere_fw-la if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n and_o exi_n de_fw-mi hur_z caldeorum_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldaean_n rome_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o banishment_n to_o have_v change_v the_o city_n for_o the_o world_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n 4._o thus_o that_o father_n consideres_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la auctore_fw-la praee_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la te_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la above_o all_o thing_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o a_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o second_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v any_o new_a creed_n whereas_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o proof_n produce_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o new_a article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a confession_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n extra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o i_o be_v near_o an_o union_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n so_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n for_o the_o papacy_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la but_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n not_o to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o my_o own_o leg_n &_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n my_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la at_o homerus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v this_o great_a wind_n of_o word_n forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procteant_n or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o number_n dignity_n and_o power_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o hold_v the_o bridle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o say_v well_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la my_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o now_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o exception_n to_o my_o four_o charge_n they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o to_o which_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o general_a tenet_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n but_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o tenet_n but_o as_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a 13._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la